to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
the_o first_o book_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o book_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o then_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fire_v the_o mountain_n also_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o four_o book_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v the_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v dan._n 12.4.7_o zech._n 14.7_o the_o five_o book_n the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o the_o six_o book_n prove_v three_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o seven_o book_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o mistake_v place_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o m._n marsin_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o edward_n pool_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o half_a moon_n under_o the_o royal-exchange_n cornhill_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishopigate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n westminster-hall_n by_o abel_n roper_n at_o black_a boy_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan's-church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1698._o price_n three_o shilling_n now_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v plain_a his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o but_o let_v all_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o receive_a opinion_n but_o see_v if_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o they_o do_v much_o more_o declare_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o reign_v as_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v and_o likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v act_n 3.21_o now_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v but_o dark_o set_v down_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n second_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumbling-stone_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o how_o can_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o a_o snare_n see_v also_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o overtake_v they_o at_o unaware_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v no_o desiâ—e_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n that_o thereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v consider_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n other_o by_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whoever_o have_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o themselves_o find_v in_o a_o mistake_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v rebrobate_v they_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o by_o lay_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n also_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v and_o all_o other_o controversal_a point_n relate_v to_o faith_n plain_o state_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n peculiar_a call_n also_o the_o more_o general_a calling_n likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a lay_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v chap._n 2._o p._n 7_o the_o election_n of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 18_o a_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n explain_v ch._n 4._o p._n 31_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o chap_n 5._o p._n 35_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n explain_v chap._n 6._o p._n 37_o the_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 7._o p._n 39_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n chap._n 8._o p._n 41_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a chap._n 9_o p._n 42_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v c._n 9_o p._n 47_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n explain_v chap._n 10._o p._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n 11._o p._n 50_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 12._o p._n 52_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v chap._n 13._o p._n 54_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v explain_v p._n 55_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_a expl_n chap._n 14._o p._n 56_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v chap._n 15._o p._n 58_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n exp_n chap._n 16._o p._n 60_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v chap._n 16._o p._n 65_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o chap._n 17._o p._n 72_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v chap._n 18._o p._n 76_o god_n world_v all_o after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v chap._n 19_o p._n 77_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v chap_n 20._o p._n 80_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v chap._n 21._o p._n 82_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v chap._n 22._o p._n 84_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n explain_v chap._n 23._o p._n 85_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o eact_v but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o they_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
relate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o present_a time_n have_v occasion_v our_o fall_n into_o great_a mistake_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o now_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o disciple_n faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o that_o of_o remove_v mountain_n but_o this_o promise_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2,3_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o then_o thus_o convince_v will_v not_o own_v he_o but_o now_o all_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n choose_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o as_o they_o must_v wilful_o disinherit_v themselves_o if_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o they_o the_o promise_v belong_v as_o they_o before_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n yet_o none_o can_v come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n without_o bring_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13,14_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o relate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o there_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o child_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o whereby_o we_o see_v all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v include_v as_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o then_o any_o more_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o 39th_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v for_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n now_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v for_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o which_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n then_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v but_o israel_n not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o precept_n therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n first_o take_v into_o covenant_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v then_o pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n who_o god_n then_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v sharer_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o israel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v all_o to_o be_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o who_o the_o disciple_n spring_v which_o be_v his_o father_n before_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o believer_n abundant_o titus_n 3.6_o yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n term_v it_o but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12,12_o thereby_o show_v that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disorderly_a walk_v among_o they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o i_o intend_v full_o to_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n chap._n xvi_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o short_a to_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o lord_n behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v jer._n 30.23,24_o these_o whirlwind_n be_v the_o continual_a affliction_n war_n and_o commotion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n these_o thing_n also_o be_v set_v down_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o my_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n isa_n 34.1,2_o and_o of_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 2_o esd_v 15.26,27_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o these_o whirlwind_n of_o trouble_n shall_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o in_o come_v to_o take_v his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o to_o restore_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o present_a time_n 2_o esd_v 16.39,40,41_o even_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o plague_n be_v slack_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v mourn_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o on_o every_o side_n o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o word_n make_v you_o ready_a to_o the_o battle_n and_o in_o those_o evil_n be_v even_o as_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o sell_v let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o flee_v away_o and_o he_o that_o buy_v as_o one_o that_o will_v lose_v he_o that_o occupi_v merchandise_n as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o build_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 47._o v._o and_o those_o that_o occupy_v their_o merchandise_n with_o robbery_n the_o more_o they_o deck_v their_o city_n their_o house_n their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o person_n the_o more_o i_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o robbery_n be_v mean_v all_o unjust_a gain_n and_o unlawful_a deal_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 2.11,12_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachy_n chap._n 4.1,2_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat_n 7.19,21_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n but_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v he_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o call_v in_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n from_o who_o god_n expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o for_o their_o not_o do_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.20,21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o we_o stand_v no_o sure_a than_o israel_n do_v therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n therefore_o let_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v 2_o esd_v 6.23,24_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v afraid_a this_o every_o man_n here_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v to_o saint_n 24_o v._n at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n â—ight_a one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v which_o according_o have_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o fountain_n oâ—_n water_n they_o have_v already_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v in_o cisily_n and_o also_o iâ—_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o â—_z come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v monstrous_a child_n bring_v forth_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o according_o in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n fulfil_v chap._n vii_o sign_n in_o england_n as_o god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n show_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o those_o â—…tions_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o this_o limit_a time_n god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o token_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n thereby_o to_o awaken_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o king_n who_o have_v continue_v to_o we_o our_o liberty_n &_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o these_o awaken_n judgement_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o gross_a darkness_n and_o also_o all_o of_o we_o from_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o loose_a conversation_n now_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v have_v awaken_v providence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n among_o they_o so_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o four_o woman_n which_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o in_o think_v and_o be_v
persuade_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o heal_n they_o become_v heal_v two_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a lameness_n one_o of_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n use_v crutch_n the_o other_o have_v her_o thigh_n and_o ancle-bone_n out_o of_o joint_n from_o her_o childhood_n and_o another_o of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o one_o of_o a_o wither_a hand_n from_o her_o childhood_n these_o thing_n be_v public_o know_v and_o attest_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v these_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o these_o woman_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o a_o woman_n so_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v miraculous_o appear_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o woman_n and_o also_o another_o great_a and_o evident_a sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o the_o great_a jubilee_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o miraculous_a spring_v up_o of_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n without_o plough_v or_o sow_v and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o quantity_n the_o like_a be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o wonderful_a crop_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o sixteen_o acre_n of_o fallow_a land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v sow_o with_o turnip_n this_o miracle_n be_v near_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n be_v general_o know_v and_o according_o publish_a this_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o lord_n also_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 19.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n eccles_n 11.1_o chap._n viii_o where_o the_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o revelation_n ch_n 16.15,16_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verseâ—_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v find_v watch_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o these_o great_a army_n or_o people_n to_o the_o place_n call_v armageddon_n and_o in_o joel_n there_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o valley_n oâ—_n jehoshaphat_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.12_o these_o word_n show_v it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshâ—…hat_o for_o it_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o their_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o ch._n 2_o ver_fw-la and_o where_o this_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o 2_o chr._n 20.26_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o barachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n jehoshaphat_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n which_o enemy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o israel_n as_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n so_o those_o that_o be_v again_o to_o be_v there_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o pretend_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a israelite_n as_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o negligent_a christian_a all_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alike_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o esd_v 2.34_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_a they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o and_o also_o according_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n that_o when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v together_o in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o in_o 2_o esd_v 13.30,31,32,33,34_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v which_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v which_o fight_v here_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o in_o the_o 37_o and_o 38_o verse_n lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v with_o they_o then_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n to_o have_v the_o blessing_n all_o these_o place_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o will_v be_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o armegeddon_n or_o otherwise_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o jeâ—hoshaphat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v he_o will_v make_v that_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jocob_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o true_a practical_a believer_n will_v be_v then_o include_v as_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o faith_n the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34,35,36_o then_o it_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isa_n 45.17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o ezek._n 37.26,27,28_o when_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v will_v fly_v away_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o his_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n isa_n 65.22_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37.11_o but_o the_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v as_o the_o remnant_n for_o a_o stand_a witness_n the_o first_o church_n likewise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o allot_v here_o their_o portion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o pet._n neither_o be_v israel_n that_o will_v be_v take_v in_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v choose_v only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v spare_v may_v be_v bless_v in_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n and_o servant_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o this_o time_n if_o god_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v any_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n he_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o false_a go_n and_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o luther_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_n that_o other_o that_o will_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n i_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n that_o through_o their_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a success_n than_o it_o do_v in_o swedeland_n for_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n see_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o apprehend_v his_o near_a approach_n be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o but_o the_o great_a part_n withstand_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o will_v suppress_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o present_o send_v away_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o holland_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o come_v over_o in_o the_o monthly_a mercury_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v by_o a_o outlandish_a minister_n that_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o the_o sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n unrevealed_a therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o scholastic_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o more_o to_o study_v the_o word_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o party_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o stroke_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o mistake_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o again_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o work_a righteousness_n and_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n languish_v and_o also_o by_o our_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v unite_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v warn_v and_o that_o by_o our_o and_o their_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o may_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o creature_n a_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christian_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o according_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n horeb_n including_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n from_o which_o adopt_a seed_n come_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o bloodthirsty_a drunkard_n who_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n how_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o covenant_n moses_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v in_o deut._n 29.9_o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10._o v._n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11._o v._n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12._o v._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13._o v._n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o their_o camp_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nominate_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o moses_n far_a say_v in_o 14._o v._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15._o v._n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o that_o time_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o israel_n so_o stranger_n be_v again_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a to_o god_n matt._n 3.8,9_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o v._o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v in_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o galathian_n gal._n 3.28,29_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o with_o she_o that_o they_o be_v become_v drunken_a with_o it_o and_o in_o rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o that_o man_n name_n from_o under_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.20,22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 22._o v._n we_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v generation_n but_o generation_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n david_n and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o wicked_a world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o the_o elect_n with_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o glorious_a time_n another_o generation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v not_o term_v it_o israel_n land_n or_o the_o land_n they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v or_o canaan_n but_o that_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o land_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14.16_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o it_o be_v those_o stranger_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o that_o land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n deut._n 29.24_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n 25._o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o covenant_n include_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o by_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o father_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o our_o father_n which_o word_n include_v more_o than_o one_o father_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o judah_n be_v in_o egypt_n from_o he_o spring_v many_o father_n of_o family_n but_o peradventure_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v many_o of_o our_o father_n also_o consider_v that_o then_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n now_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n forward_o moses_n seem_v also_o to_o intermix_v israel_n with_o this_o degenerate_a root_n for_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n he_o say_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 27._o v._n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v this_o land_n which_o he_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o on_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o all_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law._n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n and_o their_o land_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o their_o land_n to_o who_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o do_v particular_o belong_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29._o v._n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n the_o which_o word_n also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o israel_n because_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n but_o now_o when_o this_o question_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v ask_v and_o this_o answer_v return_v it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o they_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o will_v be_v reveal_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o judah_n curse_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o fear_v the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v job_n 10.22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o mention_v they_o now_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o interweave_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_n meaning_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v and_o that_o also_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v thereby_o be_v enlighten_v as_o concern_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o this_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n secret_n link_v only_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n deut._n 30._o he_o treat_v of_o israel_n repent_v and_o return_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8._o v._n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o v._n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n now_o from_o the_o 10._o five_o downward_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n
it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 14._o v._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15._o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n the_o covenant_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o 6._o v._o be_v the_o promise_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 16._o v._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o when_o a_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.26,27,28,29_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o v._n and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o v._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o command_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â—eep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matth._n 19.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31.30_o also_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o include_v the_o adopt_a seed_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o last_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v wherein_o he_o say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o moses_n term_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la do_v particular_o belong_v in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v already_o past_a and_o from_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o degenerate_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o v._o to_o israel_n i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n now_o st._n paul_n direct_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.19_o as_o know_v they_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n with_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n withal_o first_o move_v to_o jealousy_n in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o sew_v of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o nation_n which_o by_o god_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n a_o foolish_a nation_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v other_o god_n nor_o make_v unto_o themselves_o any_o grave_v image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o blasphemy_n murder_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n and_o their_o theft_n be_v in_o take_v the_o people_n substance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o these_o horrible_a cry_a sin_n with_o their_o unsatiable_a bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o wilful_a and_o abominable_a disobedience_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o intolerable_a curse_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o they_o be_v that_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n against_o who_o those_o worse_a curse_n do_v particular_o belong_v now_o that_o this_o foolishness_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o fall_n off_o paul_n make_v it_o further_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o term_v these_o foolish_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o term_v but_o here_o he_o rehearse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n because_o they_o relate_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o moses_n his_o song_n god_n say_v of_o this_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.22,23,24_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23._o v._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24._o v._n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o judgement_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o israel_n land_n but_o we_o see_v they_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o roman_a esau_n land_n which_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hell_n and_o this_o word_n of_o he_o give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v whence_o this_o fire_n come_v that_o do_v thus_o consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o which_o fire_n extend_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o rise_v upward_a into_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o conume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n by_o those_o torrent_n or_o river_n of_o fire_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o mountain_n the_o which_o mountain_n god_n have_v set_v as_o sign_n for_o these_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o think_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v appertain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v
as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v say_v 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o with_o a_o true_a long_a desire_n after_o he_o for_o the_o lover_n be_v with_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 14.21_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v also_o promise_v in_o jeremiah_n 29.13_o jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o old_a sin_n these_o glad_a tiding_n will_v prove_v but_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v to_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n with_o he_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v 2.2_o mat._n 2.2_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o way_n they_o desire_v he_o not_o and_o so_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o who_o he_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o whosoever_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o little_o far_a first_o before_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o either_o be_v carry_v off_o this_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n just_a before_o his_o come_v or_o otherwise_o reserve_v for_o those_o intolerable_a judgement_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o shall_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o till_o such_o time_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v on_o the_o earth_n allot_v they_o for_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13.37,38_o 2_o esd_v 13.37,38_o for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o natious_a which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n and_o shall_v lay_v before_o they_o their_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v torment_v which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n refine_v the_o metal_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o his_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.2,3,4_o mal._n 3.2,3,4_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offer_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v purify_v at_o his_o come_v and_o st._n judas_n say_v 15._o judas_n v._n 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet_n 3.3,4,5,6_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n wake_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o by_o st._n peter_n word_n we_o be_v full_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o then_o perish_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o material_a heaven_n nor_o earth_n which_o then_o perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v but_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v st._n peter_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o if_o â—e_n mean_v the_o people_n the_o which_o word_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o here_o mention_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o principality_n nor_o power_n no_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o young_a the_o which_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v as_o much_o command_n over_o their_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o isa_n 13.13_o do_v enlighten_v we_o herein_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n therefore_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n most_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v â—p_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v make_v captive_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 15.16,17,18,19_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mece_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n in_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n their_o eye_n shall_v not_o spart_n child_n and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n term_v the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o isa_n 1
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o element_n we_o know_v that_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n now_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v several_a place_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n than_o we_o go_v upon_o good_a ground_n but_o when_o we_o make_v figurative_a speech_n or_o allegory_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v bring_v good_a proof_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o this_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v easy_o prove_v a_o figurative_a speech_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 6.14_o mention_n not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o their_o be_v burn_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sinner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o terrible_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o fire_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o anger_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v it_o therefore_o god_n say_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o fire_n zeph._n 1.18_o where_o god_n himself_o say_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n deut._n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o unresistable_a power_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n can_v resist_v the_o powerful_a flame_n neither_o can_v we_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v inflict_v they_o on_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o have_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v those_o judgement_n against_o the_o power_n and_o people_n the_o then_o present_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o neither_o indeed_o the_o succeed_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o beast_n or_o pope_n he_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o crew_n that_o he_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o that_o thereby_o his_o falsehood_n and_o villainy_n may_v remain_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2,3_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._n 9,10,11,12_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n v._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lit_fw-fr 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v a_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o forsake_v he_o by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v in_o a_o figurative_a way_n for_o the_o pope_n design_n with_o his_o crew_n be_v whole_o to_o deceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 13.2_o when_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o to_o what_o he_o approve_v of_o in_o it_o and_o also_o he_o with_o his_o pretend_a key_n let_v we_o into_o heaven_n those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shut_v out_o and_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n permit_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o deserve_a end_n and_o little_o better_a success_n must_v no_o sect_n or_o church_n expect_v that_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o nor_o their_o hypocritical_a hearer_n as_o for_o this_o babylon_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v figure_v our_o to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a idumea_n or_o edom_n for_o esau_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o his_o envy_n be_v always_o towards_o israel_n although_o he_o sinful_o and_o foolish_o do_v sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o shis_n brother_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v distress_v be_v faint_a for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o then_o say_v if_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n what_o good_a then_o will_v this_o birth_n right_o do_v i_o and_o so_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o almost_o all_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n either_o for_o some_o lust_n or_o some_o profit_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o some_o trouble_n they_o part_v with_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o for_o these_o uncertain_a momentary_a enjoyment_n like_o esau_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n these_o worldling_n will_v then_o like_o esau_n be_v reject_v although_o they_o may_v then_o seek_v the_o blessing_n earnest_o with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n the_o more_o emptiness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o obed._n 1._o v._o 3.4,8,10_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n who_o habitation_n be_v high_a that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o though_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o as_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o stats_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o down_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o shall_v i_o not_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o understand_v out_o
of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n verse_n 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o the_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o jer._n 49._o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o v._o 23._o give_v we_o much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prophet_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o real_a esau_n or_o idumea_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n dothof_o the_o figurative_a one_o and_o also_o of_o those_o wicked_a power_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o and_o here_o isaiah_n ch_n 34.4,10_o do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o here_o term_v the_o power_n or_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n where_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n after_o these_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v his_o meaning_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o king_n do_v from_o their_o parliament_n that_o be_v dissolve_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n or_o fasten_v together_o till_o they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n by_o which_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a representation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o rot_a fig_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v fâ—…_n with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o tell_v where_o this_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a christian_a brother_n although_o like_o esau_n he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o this_o prophet_n further_o declare_v their_o destruction_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n 9_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o schriech-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o and_o his_o band_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o of_o here_o you_o see_v after_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o mention_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n for_o you_o read_v of_o this_o idumea_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n who_o land_n shall_v be_v thus_o accurse_v but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o real_a esau_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o in_o obad._n 1.19_o this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n to_o read_v whereby_o although_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o they_o their_o near_a approach_a danger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o those_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v for_o fore-warning_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o they_o by_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o their_o destruction_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o it_o come_v 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o isa_n 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o they_o discern_v not_o mount_n aetna_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o violent_a break_n forth_o of_o fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o violent_a earthquake_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24.7_o shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o his_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2.8,9,10,11_o zeph._n 2.8,9,10,11_o for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a earthquake_n and_o very_o great_a one_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o so_o at_o a_o time_n and_o then_o many_o year_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o another_o but_o now_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o world_n before_o never_o produce_v the_o like_a of_o those_o in_o sicily_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o by_o these_o late_a earthquake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v fall_v but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o mountain_n vesivius_n which_o have_v cast_v up_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o melt_a sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n that_o both_o together_o have_v form_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a river_n for_o three_o mile_n together_o so_o that_o fear_v it_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v order_v a_o passage_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o infernal_a liquor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o since_o this_o mountain_n vesivius_n in_o naples_n have_v send_v forth_o flood_n of_o fire_n as_o mount_n aetna_n have_v do_v in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o dreadful_a river_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n do_v figure_n out_o to_o we_o where_o he_o intend_v this_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o part_v of_o the_o land_n to_o become_v burn_a pitch_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v night_n not_o day_n and_o the_o other_o part_n inhabit_v with_o those_o fearful_a creature_n for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 34.8_o nominate_v the_o time_n and_o tell_v
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
for_o a_o shadow_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n of_o which_o tabernacle_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o hereafter_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o second_o come_v whereby_o it_o have_v make_v those_o scripture_n appear_v more_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whilst_o some_o lie_n pore_v on_o these_o place_n they_o leave_v twenty_o nay_o many_o more_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n unregarded_a whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o a_o false_a receive_a opinion_n do_v mighty_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v the_o which_o do_v something_o darken_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v but_o when_o we_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v neither_o will_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o half_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strong_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n even_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o wonderful_a blessing_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v when_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v these_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n to_o think_v with_o what_o darkness_n we_o have_v read_v they_o but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o its_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 31.3_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v enjoy_v paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o israel_n when_o again_o restore_v will_v be_v past_o that_o danger_n through_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v then_o make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a change_n in_o verse_n 52._o will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53._o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 45._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o raise_v here_o but_o they_o that_o true_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 4.13,14,15,16_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.51,52_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v here_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v for_o they_o be_v never_o number_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n as_o in_o rev._n 19.21_o therefore_o not_o change_v because_o they_o then_o know_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o by_o this_o word_n we_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o include_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o vaudois_n have_v remain_v a_o continual_a stand_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o by_o this_o change_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v include_v also_o at_o that_o moment_n a_o immortal_a change_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n
of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o rev._n 11.12_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n as_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v return_v in_o their_o day_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n by_o further_a revelation_n find_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a he_o then_o acquaint_v the_o church_n therewith_o as_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.2,3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o expect_v of_o they_o till_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o elect_n when_o christ_n come_v be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o also_o esdras_n say_v chap._n 6.26_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.40_o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v but_o he_o do_v not_o here_o tell_v we_o how_o but_o in_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o this_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o find_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o other_o promise_v elect_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o with_o they_o now_o into_o these_o four_o wind_n be_v judah_n levy_n and_o benjamin_n scatter_v and_o from_o these_o four_o wind_n will_v the_o lord_n gather_v they_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o never_o man_n dwell_v verse_n 45._o for_o through_o that_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v namely_o of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o same_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n dark_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o it_o which_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o have_v remain_v veil_v to_o we_o that_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v veil_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a veil_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o christian_n that_o israel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elect._n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n and_o then_o will_v the_o material_a earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 17.31_o in_o that_o day_n he_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o that_o all_o his_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v enlighten_v of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hanker_v at_o that_o day_n after_o their_o stuff_n so_o as_o to_o setch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n they_o shall_v use_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o regard_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unmindful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o lot_n wife_n this_o warning_n be_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n isa_n 66.20_o isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n otherways_o as_o upon_o horse_n camel_n litter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o multitude_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 17.44,45_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o come_v as_o in_o rev._n 9_o chap._n now_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o secrecy_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o again_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n for_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n they_o will_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n they_o have_v already_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n give_v to_o st._n john_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o return_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o two_o head_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o beast_n reign_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v v._o 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o devil_n give_v power_n and_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n now_o by_o this_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n that_o do_v afflict_v the_o church_n now_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v exact_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o reign_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o
a_o month_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n it_o do_v just_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 1.26_o where_o god_n tell_v they_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n pray_v mark_v the_o word_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o judge_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o counsellor_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o those_o counsellor_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o daniel_n in_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o happen_v and_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o of_o daniel_n it_o do_v further_a clear_o to_o we_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v among_o they_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 10.6_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earrh_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v another_o world_n so_o another_o generation_n and_o another_o time_n of_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 9.6_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a working_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o in_o john_n martha_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v her_o brother_n chap._n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o last_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o this_o last_o day_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o time_n for_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o world_n be_v past_a that_o day_n and_o night_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o revelation_n where_o the_o devil_n receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 4.9_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a worldling_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o earth_n be_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v recompense_v tribulation_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o consolation_n and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 2.7_o and_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o mention_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a which_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v in_o
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n daily_o die_v now_o when_o these_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v he_o far_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o term_v man_n because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o this_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a that_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o pompous_a splendour_n action_n or_o labour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o also_o then_o will_v punish_v the_o leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n do_v as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o c._n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a bone_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dry_a and_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o they_o come_v together_o all_o in_o figurative_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n v._o 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v v._o 16._o moreover_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n v._o 17._o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 21._o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n now_o here_o you_o see_v again_o by_o this_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o family_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v make_v one_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 66._o c._n 8._o v._n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n v._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o yâ—_n that_o mourn_v for_o she_o v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abnndanâ—…_n of_o her_o glory_n v._o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n v._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reestablish_v they_o nor_o their_o seed_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o some_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assiria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o syria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n v._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o how_o the_o temple_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v the_o second_o time_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v former_o which_o be_v all_o along_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n except_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 43d_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o dwelling_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o ezek._n 43.7,8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n by_o their_o whoredom_n nor_o by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n in_o their_o high_a place_n 8._o v._n in_o their_o set_v their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o they_o have_v even_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o abomination_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v wherefore_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n 9_o v._n now_o let_v they_o put_v away_o their_o whoredom_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n far_o from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o second_o time_n be_v but_o â—n_a condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o god_n for_o they_o or_o the_o temple_n destruction_n but_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n conditional_a with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v former_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o gen._n 17.9_o and_o also_o solomon_n say_v in_o 1_o king_n 8.25_o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v onâ—_n the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n be_v all_o along_o conditional_a and_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v a_o fresh_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o in_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n now_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hosea_n 13.9_o now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 1._o v._o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o build_v it_o that_o do_v occasion_n the_o destroy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o three_o time_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o ezek._n 47.1_o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o again_o tâ—_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o bring_v meagain_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o water_n issue_v not_o out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v because_o also_o of_o the_o tree_n there_o mention_v in_o ezek._n 47.7,12_o by_o the_o rivir_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n and_o at_o that_o time_n these_o tree_n do_v grow_v all_o israel_n be_v then_o gather_v as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n whereby_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joseph_n shall_v have_v two_o portion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 22._o v._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n for_o aâ—_n inheritance_n unto_o you_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o which_o shall_v beget_v child_n among_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n with_o you_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v that_o when_o this_o river_n be_v to_o be_v than_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o that_o then_o the_o sojourner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n give_v they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 44.27_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sin-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n i_o be_o their_o inheritance_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o possession_n in_o israel_n i_o be_o their_o possession_n 29._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o every_o dedicate_v thing_n be_v israel_n shall_v be_v they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n than_o have_v no_o land_n give_v they_o but_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v again_o gather_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n give_v they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.9_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 14_o v._o and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n now_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n yet_o then_o when_o israel_n be_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.1_o from_o the_o north_n end_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n as_o one_o go_v to_o hamath_n hazorenan_n the_o border_n of_o damascus_n nothward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o hamath_n for_o these_o be_v he_o beside_o east_n and_o west_n a_o portion_n for_o dan._n and_o jacob_n do_v foresee_v that_o satan_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o dan_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o signify_v they_o
be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o take_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o within_o two_o day_n before_o he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v appear_v but_o as_o one_o day_n compare_v with_o eternity_n heb._n 10.37_o and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v after_o he_o arise_v in_o matt._n 28.18_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o confirm_v on_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v such_o a_o estate_n be_v give_v we_o although_o the_o other_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a put_v out_o of_o possession_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 2._o do_v make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 9_o v._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v much_o the_o same_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.27,28_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o v._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o ever_o signify_v whilst_o this_o our_o world_n last_v all_o which_o time_n he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o follower_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v he_o remove_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v only_o his_o suffer_a time_n with_o david_n here_o where_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o also_o his_o reign_v time_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n at_o which_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o more_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v although_o it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfulfile_v as_o in_o mat._n 2.16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o v._n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o v._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o herod_n by_o slay_v these_o child_n do_v think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n disappoint_v he_o upon_o which_o remarkable_a thing_n rachel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o also_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o light_v how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o prophecy_n and_o say_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v good_a to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v in_o john_n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n instruct_v we_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24._o v._n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o v._n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26._o v._n for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v be_v that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 6.11,12,13,18_o that_o our_o life_n here_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 5.8,9_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o v._n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high-place_n 13._o v._n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o also_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o go_v out_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o st._n john_n persuade_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15,16,17_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o
father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o world_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o admonition_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o collosian_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o satan_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v up_o for_o he_o say_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o he_o to_o buffet_v he_o all_o which_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o his_o power_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o condemnation_n and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n have_v so_o load_v the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o they_o abound_v with_o pride_n whereupon_o their_o contention_n grow_v so_o hot_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n can_v not_o allay_v their_o feud_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o throne_n to_o constantinople_n by_o which_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n to_o set_v the_o beast_n upon_o the_o throne_n although_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o get_n up_o into_o that_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 8._o v._n then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 9_o v._n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receceive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n who_o he_o then_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_z &_o john_n say_v rev._n 19.20,21_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o the_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o the_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o salt_n upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v rev._n 20.1,2,3_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n the_o next_o verse_n treat_v of_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o i_o before_o show_v do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o time_n will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whilst_o the_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v their_o carcase_n lay_v for_o the_o fowl_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o the_o thessalonian_o apprehend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o st._n peter_n do_v plain_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o of_o the_o christian_n decline_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o purity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o enlargement_n before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 20.21_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v appear_v not_o with_o grandeur_n or_o greatness_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o where_o i_o be_o enthrone_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o throne_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o john_n 16.33_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o old_a time_n know_v here_o they_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o they_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.7,8_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v ever_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n tell_v we_o what_o dreadful_a affliction_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v suffer_v even_o to_o the_o end_n rev._n 12.13,14_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o v._n and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o loob_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v vigh_a these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n admit_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a place_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v raise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 21.31,32_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 32._o v._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o generation_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v it_o full_o out_o to_o we_o in_o psalm_n 12.7_o v._o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o be_v now_o shall_v continue_v ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n or_o as_o long_o as_o that_o last_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a god_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o generation_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n druokenness_n debate_n deceit_n make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o flight_n be_v unto_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o hear_v any_o almost_o run_v down_o so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v common_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a party_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n think_v to_o carry_v off_o all_o before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a be_v loath_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o know_v of_o their_o adversary_n take_v example_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n judas_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a be_v raise_v all_o their_o instrument_n to_o broach_v their_o clamour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o town_n and_o country_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.17_o judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v the_o storm_n that_o at_o last_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o this_o scripture_n have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v that_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n they_o rest_v there_o and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o any_o far_o not_o consider_v that_o also_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o and_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o get_v but_o themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o fancy_v themselves_o elect_v they_o then_o think_v themselves_o past_o all_o danger_n the_o which_o will_v prove_v but_o self-deceiving_a and_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o our_o true_a love_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o at_o his_o appear_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o crown_n rf_n righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n die_v not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o out_o in_o psalm_n 22.28,29_o there_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 30._o v._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n although_o to_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n and_o the_o scripture_n common_a way_n of_o reckon_n be_v many_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o blessedness_n therefore_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o generation_n and_o david_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v in_o psalm_n 24.5,6_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob._n selah_n and_o the_o lord_n again_o term_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n luke_n 17.24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o v._n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n here_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o visible_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o first_o he_o faith_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o by_o this_o generation_n he_o include_v the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v continue_v till_o he_o again_o come_v and_o have_v further_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o tob._n 14.5_o where_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n he_o fullfil_v that_o be_v that_o generation_n or_o that_o age_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v after_o which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o darkness_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o in_o especial_a manner_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n after_o which_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n shall_v pass_v away_o of_o
supper_n i_o find_v therein_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o find_v worthy_a through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o so_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v through_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o matt._n 22.8_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o poor_a in_o great_a number_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o their_o temper_n more_o unite_v to_o satan_n like_v to_o this_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o their_o sanctity_n or_o they_o sound_v guilty_a of_o some_o of_o those_o cry_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v make_v it_o so_o out_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o his_o messenger_n in_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v so_o as_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n all_o our_o life_n time_n i_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n as_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.21,22,23_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v not_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a now_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o supper_n be_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o remain_v good_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o not_o find_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v prepare_v and_o in_o luke_n 18.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o profane_a and_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v now_o that_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v both_o evident_a as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v in_o ps_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v therefore_o god_n look_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o here_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o show_v mercy_n in_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o and_o also_o through_o poverty_n have_v not_o the_o due_a education_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a halt_v and_o blind_a to_o be_v sure_a some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_o outward_o so_o but_o also_o there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o here_o by_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sound_a ready_a at_o his_o come_n but_o that_o they_o then_o be_v call_v in_o to_z sill_z up_o their_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o lame_a also_o shall_v take_v the_o prey_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 33.22_o v._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n ic_fw-mi our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o 23._o v._n thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n than_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 1._o v._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v stranger_n call_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v psal_n 9.17,18,19_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n he_o render_v punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v 8._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 9_o for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 10._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v 11._o but_o the_o meek_a
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
many_o more_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o in_o those_o prophecy_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o their_o accomplishment_n although_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o together_o now_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v whereby_o it_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o apprehension_n that_o those_o prophecy_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o the_o first_o part_n make_v out_o and_o what_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a 2_o esdras_n 13.29,30,31,32,33,34,35,36,37_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o the_o most_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 30._o v._n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 31._o and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o 32._o v._n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v who_o thou_o see_v as_o a_o man_n ascend_v 33._o v._n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o 34._o v._n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v 36._o v._n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o zion_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o build_v like_a as_o thou_o see_v the_o hill_n grave_v without_o hand_n 37._o v._n and_o this_o my_o son_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o fight_v be_v so_o term_v as_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v wrestle_a when_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o these_o will_v not_o have_v such_o success_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n they_o will_v immediate_o leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o think_v to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o their_o wicked_a invention_n now_o it_o do_v certain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v by_o every_o particular_a and_o also_o this_o war_n that_o be_v now_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o rev._n 16_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o v._n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o v._n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n now_o this_o war_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_v as_o in_o esdras_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o joel_n where_o he_o say_v joel_n 3.2_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n now_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o all_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o word_n here_o make_v out_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o his_o people_n and_o for_o his_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v and_o part_v his_o land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v therefore_o just_a at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v but_o that_o part_n judged_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._n make_v it_o further_o so_o appear_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o possession_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o for_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v here_o judge_v be_v all_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n here_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o here_o term_v heathen_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o christistian_n that_o only_o outward_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v god_n which_o the_o turk_n pretend_v to_o do_v yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o worship_n mahomet_n therefore_o these_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n neither_o can_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v so_o well_o under_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o some_o time_n comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o esau_n now_o by_o these_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o nation_n comprehend_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n because_o that_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o almighty_a god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n set_v our_o king_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o awakener_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v every_o think_v soul_n will_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o great_a mistake_n we_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o time_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a battle_n that_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o continual_a whirlwind_n mention_v in_o jeremiah_n 30.23,24_o at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o v._o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continue_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v these_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o war_n and_o afflictious_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n term_v wind_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.1_o and_o also_o the_o great_a stupidity_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 29._o the_o which_o be_v whole_o direct_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o all_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la make_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n by_o weak_a mean_n make_v good_a that_o promise_v in_o daniel_n 12.4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o word_n whereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o weak_a mean_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v and_o
the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o most_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n it_o be_v never_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sign_n before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o babylon_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o if_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n dan._n 7.11,12_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n will_v have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n will_v be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n then_o may_v the_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o intolerable_a vengeance_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o then_o may_v they_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v but_o they_o that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we here_o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n in_o matth._n 22.8_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o v._n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7._o v._n but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o we_o here_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o it_o have_v and_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n that_o do_v take_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o the_o murderer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v up_o whereby_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o city_n by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o city_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n say_v in_o isa_n 34.10_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o v._n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o v._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o v._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o v._n how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o v._n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o city_n her_o merchandise_n make_v it_o clear_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 18.13,17,18_o she_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o c._n by_o the_o angel_n word_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v which_o this_o city_n be_v for_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o demonstration_n here_o it_o be_v full_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v rome_n in_o that_o no_o city_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n and_o she_o do_v by_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o crew_n which_o be_v there_o situate_v and_o also_o of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.4_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o cup_n be_v another_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o which_o she_o set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o with_o which_o she_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o who_o this_o city_n be_v i_o leave_v she_o to_o she_o near_o approach_a judg._n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o zachariah_n chap._n 12.7_o v._o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n now_o the_o house_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o tribe_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n and_o therefore_o underneath_o these_o word_n appear_v there_o be_v something_o veil_v and_o the_o true_a christian_n come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n that_o will_v de_fw-mi save_v first_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v whilst_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n come_v in_o multitude_n and_o in_o zach._n 12.8,9,10_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 9_o v._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o
be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v such_o any_o long_o and_o have_v this_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o when_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v it_o must_v have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n st._n john_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n say_v in_o rev._n 2._o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o new_a power_n and_o new_a people_n in_o who_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o his_o elect_n the_o new_a earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o st._n judas_n term_v the_o wicked_a the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v against_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n jer._n 51.42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o now_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_a power_n for_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n his_o gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n spenk_v in_o isa_n 57.20,21_o of_o israel_n peace_n and_o healing_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o basham_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o their_o power_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o sea_n shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 33.23,24_o thy_o tackle_n be_v lose_a they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail._n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v than_o the_o wicked_a can_v neither_o spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n then_o will_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n be_v divide_v then_o will_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.2,3,4_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n here_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o what_o this_o city_n be_v that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a for_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v this_o city_n the_o new_a jerdsalem_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n then_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a glorious_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o espouse_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o great_a wedding-supper_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o to_o they_o reunite_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n witness_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o they_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o air._n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v and_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n israel_n will_v then_o fall_v little_a short_a of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v know_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n 11.26_o john_n 6.50_o term_n that_o not_o a_o die_a and_o revelation_n 19.11_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n john_n say_v râ—v_n 19.11,14_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 14._o v._n do_v open_a to_o we_o what_o these_o white_a horse_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v rev._n 14.14_o he_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o act_n 1.11_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o now_o without_o doubt_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o will_v be_v receptacle_n of_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.9_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n
the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v descend_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 2._o v._n he_o do_v but_o say_v he_o see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v iâ—_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o its_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o psalm_n 68.33,34,35_o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a lo_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o strength_n unto_o our_o god_n his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o his_o people_n bless_a be_v god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kidgdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o more_o comprehend_v in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v the_o which_o isaiah_n do_v full_o make_v appear_v in_o isa_n 4.4,5,6_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assemble_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v mat._n 3.11,12_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unqueuchable_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptise_a none_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n neither_o then_o do_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o this_o have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 4.5,6_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o dwell_n place_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o her_o assembly_n the_o which_o comprehend_v all_o israel_n who_o dominion_n accor_v scripture_n be_v large_a than_o whatever_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o possession_n over_o which_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v extend_v which_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 8.2_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n according_a to_o which_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n now_o the_o cloud_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v like_a unto_o flame_a fire_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a resemblance_n than_o gold_n that_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.18_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n now_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o c._n at_o the_o 6._o v._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n under_o which_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o you_o see_v in_o this_o rev_n 21._o he_o say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v to_o transparent_a glass_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o street_n he_o comprehend_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o which_o be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v appear_v though_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o look_v like_o transparent_a glass_n so_o that_o israel_n underneath_o this_o tabernacle_n may_v all_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v and_o in_o isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o city_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o c._n 2._o v._n he_o therein_o comprehend_v the_o raise_a saint_n but_o herein_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 18._o and_o 21._o v._n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a fabric_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v term_v a_o city_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a building_n be_v so_o term_v and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o city_n he_o than_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o rev._n 21.11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v c._n 21._o 15._o v._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o city_n which_o according_a to_o account_v of_o eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n to_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o that_o the_o breadth_n and_o height_n thereof_o be_v equal_a this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.1.2_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
say_v 13._o c._n 15._o v._n let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16._o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17._o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beril_n and_o carhuucle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18._o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n as_o in_o ezek._n 47.1_o where_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v israel_n then_o will_v his_o elect_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n here_o the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 62.12_o where_o israel_n be_v treat_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v this_o hail_n be_v the_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v thus_o after_o the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o this_o forementioned_a horrible_a tempest_n will_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n as_o in_o isa_n 28.17_o and_o in_o the_o 29._o c._n 20,21_o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n aâ—_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_a shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n 2._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o then_o will_v the_o city_n be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n as_o in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o city_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o where_o this_o place_n will_v be_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o zach._n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_a of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a towards_o the_o south_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n now_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o also_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o sweep_a tempest_n come_v that_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o far_o down_o as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v on_o monnt_n olivet_n the_o mountain_n than_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o this_o valley_n whilst_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n esdras_n say_v 2_o esd_v 7.29,30,31_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n that_o yet_o awake_v not_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v corrupt_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o from_o beneath_o by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n become_v silent_a and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v remain_v silent_a for_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v for_o many_o more_o for_o the_o water_n do_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v the_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o that_o no_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_a flee_v into_o mount_n olivet_n may_v there_o sleep_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o again_o renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o canaan_n make_v like_a to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v waist_n god_n can_v renew_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o our_o sabbath_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o elect_n have_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v likely_o appear_v these_o may_v have_v their_o earthly_a infirm_a body_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o change_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n to_o another_o meaning_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o revelation_n be_v misplace_v so_o some_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o esdras_n do_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v misplace_v because_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v before_o the_o most_o high_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o renew_a and_o restore_v and_o jerusalem_n again_o build_v then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 14.11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o
jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n there_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o destroy_v but_o not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gog_n and_o magag_n will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n which_o company_n will_v be_v all_o destroy_v i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a or_o special_a elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n be_v which_o be_v wonderful_o remarkable_a and_o also_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n lvther_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o and_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v till_o 1546._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o before_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v if_o not_o soon_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v consume_v that_o all_o their_o abominable_a blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o damnable_a religion_n will_v utter_o be_v extirminate_v and_o destroy_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o profess_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o truth_n be_v torment_v terrify_v banish_a imprison_a and_o slay_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n enemy_n the_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o assure_a hope_n namely_o everlasting_a consolation_n joy_n and_o salvation_n this_o say_n of_o luther_n be_v before_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n he_o mention_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o england_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o follow_v ah_o love_v god_n say_v luther_n come_v once_o i_o wait_v continual_o for_o that_o day_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v alike_o long_o i_o see_v a_o very_a clear_a morning_n red._n for_o these_o be_v my_o cogitation_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v also_o to_o preach_v that_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o morning_n red_a will_v come_v a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o will_v issue_v three_o flake_n of_o lightning_n afterward_o there_o will_v come_v a_o clap_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o yearn_v after_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o speedy_a approach_n thereof_o when_o the_o turk_n say_v luther_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o decline_v then_o certain_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o love_a lord_n will_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n for_o then_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v who_o have_v great_a revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v see_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v contemn_v that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o god_n word_n will_v decrease_v again_o and_o fall_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a darkness_n for_o want_v of_o upright_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o epicurish_v and_o then_o the_o voice_n will_v come_v and_o sound_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v now_o whereas_o luther_n say_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v term_v the_o power_n and_o people_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a state_n of_o power_n and_o people_n be_v term_v heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v so_o term_v when_o at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o this_o romish_a babylonian_a power_n be_v also_o by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o last_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luther_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n the_o turk_n decline_v the_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v will_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v but_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n so_o as_o the_o element_n will_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o then_o will_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n with_o the_o material_a earth_n lie_v as_o a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o in_o esdras_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v more_o glorious_a for_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n then_o shall_v some_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n awake_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n for_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o rise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n now_o the_o element_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v the_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o express_v of_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n in_o he_o these_o forementioned_a element_n be_v the_o element_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o shall_v melt_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o but_o as_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n air_n sea_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o be_v enclose_v hell_n and_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o last_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o he_o be_v confine_v there_o day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a in_o dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o luther_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o first_o a_o learned_a friar_n at_o eisenach_n name_v john_n hilten_n who_o prophesy_v touch_v luther_n time_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1516_o popedom_n will_v great_o decline_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v through_o luther_n fulfil_v and_o especial_o concern_v luther_n and_o touch_v his_o powerful_a teach_v and_o preach_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1415_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o costnitz_n who_o say_v this_o day_n you_o rost_n a_o goose_n but_o one_o hundred_o year_n hence_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o swan_n sing_n huss_n be_v call_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rost_n nor_o overcome_v
of_o the_o earth_n â—at_a shall_v then_o awake_v but_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v â—st_o raise_v to_o glory_n so_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v appear_v also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v be_v â—ost_o notorious_o wicked_a shall_v first_o rise_v before_o â—e_a rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o everlastâ—g_a punishment_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—rone_n shall_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o his_o predecesâ—s_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o the_o oâ—er_n may_v arise_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnatiâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o reason_n â—ey_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v more_o â—uls_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o luther_n do_v hold_v both_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o read_v neither_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n nor_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o make_v i_o conjecture_v there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a raise_v at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n by_o which_o river_n of_o fire_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o as_o in_o isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o fat_a one_o shall_v stranger_n eat_v this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n now_o a_o come_n by_o hell_n enlarge_n herself_o and_o the_o wicked_n descend_v into_o it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a amaze_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o oft_o eruption_n of_o fire_n break_v forth_o of_o hell_n with_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o long_o stand_v and_o neither_o conquer_a one_o the_o other_o with_o that_o great_a mortality_n which_o have_v late_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o there_o about_o to_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v righteousness_n now_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v continual_a whirlwind_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o israel_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o and_o we_o also_o have_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o good_a among_o we_o in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n in_o kent_n come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o since_o the_o creation_n also_o with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o mary_n malliard_n the_o which_o be_v clear_a sign_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v grow_v of_o themselves_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart._n and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o come_v will_v be_v keep_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n as_o in_o isa_n 66.23_o and_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o zac._n 14.17,21_o and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v again_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isa_n 19.19_o but_o whether_o those_o altar_n will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o offer_v of_o incense_n and_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v free-will-offering_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a then_o will_v there_o be_v greatness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o all_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.8_o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o 9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o tefresh_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o prâ—…cept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n that_o be_v of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n show_v we_o what_o god_n re-requires_a of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v be_v but_o set_v down_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o god_n here_o tell_v why_o he_o have_v so_o place_v it_o be_v because_o that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n may_v be_v snare_v break_v and_o take_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v to_o they_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v thereat_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 1.6_o of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v both_o righteous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v any_o and_o therefore_o term_v righteous_a for_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o man_n in_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_a yet_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_o make_v they_o accept_v and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n with_o god_n and_o blameless_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o sound_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o prosylife_n that_o so_o do_v but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o mark_n 10.19,20,21,22_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o saying_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o so_o part_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v
the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v as_o to_o his_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o have_v inheritance_n there_o the_o which_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o inheritance_n here_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o we_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v until_o john_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v of_o force_n until_o john_n after_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bishop_n usher_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n continual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a say_v he_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o further_o say_v it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o inner-court_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o seed_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o good_a mr._n george_n withers_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v and_o also_o mr._n saltmarsh_n witness_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o foretell_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o good_a man_n who_o god_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n 45._o year_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o past_a since_o the_o sign_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o manifest_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v be_v uncertain_a although_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o first_o blazing-star_n that_o be_v see_v in_o 1662._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o world_n withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v several_a blazing-star_n and_o continual_a sign_n as_o the_o oft-repeated_n earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o repeat_v river_n and_o flood_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wâ—rs_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n which_o the_o earth_n never_o produce_v the_o like_o before_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o all_o that_o look_v zion_n ward_n may_v â—ay_n themselves_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o ransom_v once_o may_v be_v many_o my_o book_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o die_v innocent_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n with_o several_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v what_o a_o true_a soul_n save_v faith_n be_v what_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v and_o instruction_n as_o to_o a_o true_a one_o with_o a_o brief_a explanation_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o have_v our_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n whereby_o mighty_a sgn_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o boptism_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n adefinition_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 182_o a_o covenant_n p._n 185_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a one_o p._n 187_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n p._n 202_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n explain_v p._n 228_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o explain_v p._n 233_o a_o explanation_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 247_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n advertisement_n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o subject_n which_o be_v part_v that_o all_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o other_o book_n full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v with_o the_o other_o difficult_a place_n and_o also_o therein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o fore-chosen_a and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o immediate_o upon_o receive_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act_n 15.8_o which_o evident_a witness_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n but_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o then_o think_v that_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a but_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n i_o therefore_o here_o acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n in_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 15.9_o which_o mistake_n be_v in_o page_n 232_o blot_v out_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n â—_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o eternity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o â—…inite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n â—…odness_n and_o truth_n also_o in_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n gen._n 1_o 1â—_n
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
1.7,8,9,10_o heb._n 9.28_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o interest_n we_o in_o himself_o be_v this_o first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 10.38_o isa_n 40.27,28_o isa_n 40.23,24_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o psal_n 90.2_o rev._n 1.8_o psal_n 90.2_o ps_n 41.13_o john_n 10.38_o of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n and_o one_o glory_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o approach_v unto_o and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n this_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 1.18,19,20,21_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.18,19,20,21_o mark_v here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 5.17_o heb._n 11.6_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mat._n 7.17_o luk._n 6.44_o gal._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 15.5_o isa_n 27.5_o joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n 41.3_o matt._n 11.28_o isa_n 41.3_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n therefore_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1.10_o heb._n 4.16_o heb._n 10.29_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 13.20_o col._n 1.10_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n in_o nail_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 13.5_o isai_n 53.4.5.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v sure_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a temperance_n meekness_n gentleness_n brotherly-kindness_n charity_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v guide_v thus_o by_o he_o and_o to_o order_v your_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o this_o world_n it_o be_v our_o love_n will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n belove_v of_o we_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o ever_o to_o sing_v haleluia_o to_o he_o 22.7.12_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.5,6,7_o jam._n 1.22,25,26,27_o jam._n 3.17_o jam._n 4.7,8_o mal._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 19.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 10.27_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o joh._n 14.21_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.2_o rev._n 14.13_o rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.7.12_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n most_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n infinite_o above_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n rich_a in_o grace_n transcendent_a in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n although_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o love_v and_o fear_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o lord_n thou_o have_v tender_v it_o in_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o according_o thereunto_o i_o here_o unfeigned_o resign_v up_o to_o thou_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o beg_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v gracious_o accept_v i_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n thy_o habitation_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o to_o love_v all_o that_o thy_o majesty_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n hate_v and_o also_o desire_v more_o strength_n of_o thou_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n to_o walk_v more_o suitable_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n herein_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n that_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o god_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o neither_o leave_v i_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o here_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n do_v resign_v up_o myself_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o spouse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o gospel_n covenant_n let_v this_o lord_z be_v register_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o filthiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o here_o full_o regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o may_v find_v eternal_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n through_o thy_o belove_a and_o that_o my_o interest_n in_o thou_o my_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o day_n by_o day_n so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v more_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o enable_v by_o thou_o my_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n with_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o o_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v uphold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n through_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o tear_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o or_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o my_o request_n since_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o thou_o will_v fill_v they_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o these_o petition_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v a_o new_a find_v
faith_n which_o some_o take_v up_o with_o nowadays_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o devil_n coin_v and_o his_o accomplice_n in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v but_o also_o confess_v their_o sin_n leave_v out_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o i_o hope_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v not_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o will_v own_v that_o those_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v in_o matth._n 25.11,12_o mat._n 25.11,12_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 47._o v._n 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o 5.12_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.40_o 6.40_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o hope_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n none_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.31_o v._o to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o 8.31,47,51_o john_n 8.31,47,51_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 47._o vers_fw-la he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 51._o vers_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n in_o esdras_n 2.39_o esd_v 2.39_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o john_n 21._o vers_n 14.21,24_o john_n 14.21,24_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 15.10_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o conmandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n 12.25,26_o joh._n 12.25,26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 34._o v._n 8.34,44_o joh._n 8.34,44_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o 34._o v._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o mark_v 8.34,35,36,37,38_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o here_o see_v by_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n and_o 5._o v._n 5.5.13_o joh._n 5.5.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v they_o think_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n be_v require_v when_o in_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o he_o always_o be_v require_v as_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o suffer_v unto_o death_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o word_n confess_v he_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o like_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v adultery_n be_v only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o large_a extent_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o matth._n 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lustafter_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n receive_v he_o for_o although_o all_o be_v free_o invite_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o they_o who_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o all_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o like_o balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isai_n 13._o v._n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a way_n for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n for_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n then_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o also_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o which_o moses_n his_o time_n god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o still_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o they_o and_o here_o god_n say_v to_o israel_n as_o he_o say_v to_o cain_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o god_n say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 11.26_o deu._n 11.26_o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n 27._o a_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 28._o and_o a_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o renewnew_v or_o enlighten_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o here_o god_n give_v israel_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v the_o which_o it_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v there_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v invite_v that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o but_o although_o there_o be_v none_o exclude_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o as_o concern_v election_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o distinction_n first_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n accept_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v hell_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o condemn_v to_o feel_v punishment_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o have_v offend_v therefore_o the_o child_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o three_o of_o the_o special_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n term_n the_o very_a elect_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o now_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o election_n i_o shall_v here_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o predestination_n nor_o reprobation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o deash_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o have_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v then_o of_o necessity_n god_n must_v have_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o god_n foresee_v that_o israel_n and_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o miscarriage_n unto_o he_o therefore_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 8.59_o it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o and_o how_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o make_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o only_o in_o pretence_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n when_o his_o unrevokable_a decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o any_o soul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.4_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o foundation_n admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o often_o term_v the_o world_n than_o the_o real_a earth_n be_v for_o in_o john_n 15.18,19_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o people_n the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n in_o two_o verse_n and_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o world_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v several_a â—mes_n lay_v the_o old_a world_n in_o adam_n this_o world_n in_o noah_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n he_o mark_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.8_o the_o lamb_n stain_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v interpretation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v several_a foundation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o which_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n of_o people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.9_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o speak_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n now_o after_o israel_n have_v fall_v off_o the_o lord_n tell_v esdras_n in_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o their_o glory_n also_o will_v i_o take_v to_o i_o and_o give_v these_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o verse_n 12._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o ointment_n of_o sweet_a savour_n they_o shall_v neither_o labour_v nor_o be_v weary_a by_o which_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o other_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20,21,22_o that_o they_o be_v build_v
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a there_o be_v also_o a_o opportunity_n or_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o babylonians_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.9_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fool_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n as_o know_v their_o wickedness_n and_o foresee_v their_o cruelty_n to_o israel_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n foretell_v their_o destruction_n but_o however_o god_n do_v offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o opportunity_n god_n will_v have_v defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o follow_a generation_n as_o for_o example_n god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n jonah_n 3.4,5,6,7,8,9_o to_o nineveh_n to_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v god_n stay_v off_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n which_o jonah_n proclaim_v shall_v be_v within_o 40_o day_n which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n make_v it_o 40_o day_n of_o year_n in_o which_o time_n most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o repentance_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n now_o as_o to_o the_o lump_n or_o clay_n that_o israel_n come_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o that_o clay_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 2.21_o that_o he_o make_v israel_n a_o choice_a vine_n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n a_o holy_a and_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v distinguish_v israel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o have_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o also_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o their_o justification_n they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o for_o want_v of_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o from_o among_o they_o god_n do_v choose_v part_n of_o his_o special_a elect_n the_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o 22d_o he_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o be_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n whilst_o they_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n by_o which_o way_n they_o become_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath._n of_o who_o st._n peter_n also_o say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v oppoint_v but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v no._n god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v as_o almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n to_o the_o which_o disobedience_n they_o be_v appoint_v because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o very_o sinful_a as_o in_o isaiah_n we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n before_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n before_o this_o judgement_n be_v declare_v against_o they_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 5.2_o &_o c_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bronght_n forth_o wild_a grape_n 3._o and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n 5._o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o v._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o hedge_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o v._o 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o he_o look_v foâ—_n judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n and_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o be_v god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o they_o will_v not_o now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v so_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o for_o from_o 11_o v._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n to_o the_o 16_o v._o it_o do_v appear_v to_o declare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o backslide_n christian_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o we_o be_v give_v full_o to_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o they_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n
whoever_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o wilful_o give_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v know_o for_o israel_n be_v term_v the_o reprobate_a silver_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o relinquish_v their_o obedience_n be_v prove_v the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o judgement_n xii_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n he_o than_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o give_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n from_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n spring_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n xiii_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o and_o god_n according_o lay_v his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n likewise_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v either_o rev._n 22.18,19_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o afflicter_n of_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o further_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v never_o deceive_v as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v fourteen_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n redemption_n and_o aiso_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o in_o determine_v that_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o election_n do_v appertain_v for_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n but_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o not_o elect_v will_v come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n but_o the_o elect_v or_o fore-choosing_a be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n will_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covevenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jacob_n that_o he_o love_v for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o two_o world_n esau_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o they_o of_o this_o world_n general_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrestle_v with_o a_o affliction_n or_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hope_n for_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o all_o be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o though_o the_o election_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whether_o elect_a or_o not_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o before_o esau_n or_o jacob_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a god_n only_o say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v then_o spare_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n or_o esau_n generation_n be_v then_o give_v as_o daughter_n and_o servant_n to_o israel_n and_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v thus_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o vessel_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v become_v a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v xv._o and_o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reason_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o his_o obedient_a walk_n that_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o promise_v sake_n god_n do_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n appear_v to_o deliver_v israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o then_o for_o pharoah_n cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n to_o israel_n god_n do_v then_o for_o his_o sin_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o by_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o though_o god_n elect_v some_o of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o leave_v other_o of_o they_o to_o blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n that_o be_v most_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o â—…e_a lord_n but_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedient_a walk_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o blindness_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n whilst_o other_o that_o do_v but_o ignorant_o offend_v will_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luke_n 12.48_o and_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o some_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o take_v pleasure_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_a prove_v xvi_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o upon_o man_n repent_v and_o return_v god_n have_v often_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v jer._n 18.7,8,9,10_o joel_n 2.13,14_o jonah_n 3.9,10_o gen._n 6.6,7_o ezek._n 18.20,21,22,23,24_o ezek._n 33.18,19_o
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o
the_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v v._o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v little_o avail_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—…ery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n v._o 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n v._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v._o 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o the_o then_o gather_a church_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n now_o these_o be_v the_o call_v the_o elect_v and_o the_o choose_a to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o this_o warning_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o call_v and_o election_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o after_o god_n have_v illuminate_v we_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o than_o he_o try_v we_o to_o prove_v ouâ—_n obedience_n either_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o whatever_o other_o affliction_n he_o shall_v see_v meet_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o be_v find_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o maintain_v a_o warfare_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o we_o must_v still_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o s._n james_n say_v in_o c._n 4.7,8_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n still_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o bid_v they_o v._o 33._o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o formsr_a day_n in_o which_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prove_v israel_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n num._n 23.21_o now_o whereas_o balaam_n say_v god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o that_o those_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v inipuity_n and_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a but_o it_o be_v then_o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o come_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o also_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o leave_v of_o israel_n for_o afterward_o in_o numb_a 25.3,9_o they_o again_o sin_v in_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n with_o moab_n as_o in_o the_o 3d._n v._o and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o as_o there_o dye_v for_o that_o transgression_n 24_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n now_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a when_o balaam_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o balak_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o in_o numb_a 24.17,18_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n which_o in_o ancient_a write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o without_o doubt_n mean_v of_o she_o that_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o destruction_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n and_o in_o numb_a 23.23_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sureâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o know_v that_o when_o israel_n have_v transgress_v by_o sin_v than_o god_n suffer_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v successful_a for_o to_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n v._o 22._o at_o his_o right-hand_n be_v the_o divination_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o divination_n against_o israel_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v make_v it_o far_o appear_v his_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o time_n according_a to_o what_o be_v then_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o also_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o reuben_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o when_o weep_v he_o say_v harken_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o father_n râ—ber_n mark_v what_o i_o give_v in_o charge_n behold_v i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaten_n
that_o you_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o youthfulness_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o my_o father_n jacob._n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o strke_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n in_o my_o flank_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n and_o i_o have_v perish_v if_o my_o father_n jacob_n have_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o i_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seven_o month_n be_v i_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n do_v i_o afflict_v myself_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o flesh_n come_v within_o my_o mouth_n i_o taste_v not_o any_o fine_a bread_n but_o i_o mourn_v fot_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o what_o i_o see_v concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o my_o repentance_n belial_n give_v seven_o spirit_n against_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o youthful_a work_n seven_o spirit_n be_v give_v a_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n whereby_o all_o his_o work_n be_v door_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o be_v create_v his_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o see_v wherewith_o come_v lust_a the_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v wherewith_o come_v learning_n the_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o smell_a wherewith_o come_v delight_n by_o draw_v of_o the_o air_n and_o breathe_v it_o out_o again_o the_o five_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o knowledge_n be_v make_v the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o taste_v whereof_o come_v the_o feed_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o through_o they_o be_v engender_v strength_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o seed_n and_o generation_n wherewith_o enter_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o pleasute_n fot_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o youth_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n lead_v the_o young_a sot_n as_o a_o blind_a body_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o stall_n among_o all_o these_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o sleep_n with_o who_o be_v create_v the_o waste_n away_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o these_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lechery_n who_o lie_v within_o the_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o spirit_n of_o unsatiableness_n lie_v in_o the_o belly_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o strife_n lie_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o choler_n the_o four_o syirit_n be_v of_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n that_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v comely_a by_o excess_n the_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_n overgreat_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v or_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o boast_v a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o fill_v his_o talk_n concern_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unrighreousness_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o lustful_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o unrighteousness_n work_v with_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n by_o take_v guile_n unto_o he_o unto_o all_o these_o spirit_n be_v match_v the_o eight_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o error_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a folk_n perish_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o udderstand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n as_o befall_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o my_o child_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v preseve_v you_o for_o fornication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v it_o from_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n into_o error_n for_o whoredom_n have_v undo_v many_o man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v ancient_a or_o noble_a yet_o do_v this_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n but_o joseph_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o woman_n and_o cleanse_v his_o thought_n from_o all_o fornication_n find_v favour_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o men._n therefore_o my_o son_n fly_v fornication_n charge_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o trim_v not_o their_o head_n and_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v their_o look_n for_o every_o woman_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o it_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o woman_n and_o gentlewoman_n employ_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o whereas_o kuben_n say_v have_v not_o his_o father_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n that_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o yhe_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n then_o take_v he_o off_o where_o will_v then_o have_v be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o one_o stock_n as_o there_o be_v of_o joseph_n or_o god_n can_v have_v give_v jacob_n another_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o reuben_n do_v at_o time_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o eve_n say_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v seth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4.25_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o murder_n gon._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n against_o joseph_n they_o at_o their_o death_n declare_v what_o terrible_a affliction_n they_o fall_v under_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a repentance_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o judah_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o and_o where_o the_o old_a world_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o which_o word_n argue_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o have_v not_o man_n be_v want_v to_o himself_o but_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o although_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o yet_o not_o so_o straight_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n through_o the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v and_o be_v attainable_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o show_v a_o concern_v in_o god_n that_o man_n have_v not_o then_o live_v up_o to_o his_o decree_n whereby_o his_o mercy_n be_v attainable_a numb_a 23.19,20_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o